have_v never_o be_v make_v if_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n gainsay_v 6._o you_o do_v know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n debar_v not_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o know_v unregenerate_a person_n you_o know_v their_o consistory_n to_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o common_a enemy_n why_o then_o do_v you_o swear_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o commmon_a enemy_n since_o both_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o you_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o first_o battle_n to_o bishop_n scotland_n give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o your_o grandee_n be_v as_o low_a as_o shrub_n as_o fear_v as_o heart_n 8._o you_o hinder_v reformation_n your_o independent_o wrought_v with_o all_o their_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n and_o that_o no_o old_a non-conformists'_a such_o as_o sound_v and_o learned_a mr._n ruthband_n gracious_a and_o zealous_a mr._n ash_n and_o other_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v prelatical_a conformist_n in_o the_o assembly_n than_o they_o you_o join_v with_o all_o the_o sectary_n who_o be_v against_o covenant_n government_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o directory_n of_o worship_n retard_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o hear_v often_o in_o scotland_n you_o wish_v prelacy_n be_v go_v if_o you_o know_v what_o to_o put_v in_o its_o place_n as_o if_o no_o government_n know_v to_o you_o can_v fit_v england_n but_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 9_o you_o will_v go_v further_o on_o then_o we_o and_o be_v over_o jordan_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o go_v over_o with_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o well_o over_o when_o you_o set_v up_o at_o the_o king_n house_n idolatrous_a bow_v to_o altar_n and_o the_o abjure_a mass-book_n and_o familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o seeker_n arrian_n preach_v soldier_n who_o teach_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v silence_v by_o a_o godly_a preacher_n at_o london_n they_o pray_v woe_n with_o learning_n it_o oppose_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v that_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o bee-one_a god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n or_o million_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_o anointed_a one_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o million_o of_o mile_n beyond_o america_n chap._n xxii_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n a_o midst_n our_o great_a fear_n and_o the_o enlarge_a sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o unnatural_a war_n raise_v by_o a_o prelatical_a popish_a and_o malignant_a party_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n we_o exceed_o rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o counsel_n do_v lay_n in_o zion_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o hopeful_a build_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n their_o sense_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o preâ—â—minence_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v just_o offensive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o aâ—_n happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 6._o and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o send_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n whereby_o a_o uniformity_n in_o form_n of_o church_n government_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o thereby_o a_o more_o easy_a passage_n make_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o liturgy_n or_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o one_o catechism_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o when_o for_o our_o faith_n fullness_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o send_v a_o army_n to_o england_n to_o help_v they_o the_o enemy_n have_v waste_v our_o land_n and_o we_o be_v give_v for_o lose_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n of_o water_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o our_o great_a midnight_n darkness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o we_o do_v reap_v first_o fruit_n of_o that_o bless_a union_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o that_o national_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 1644._o pass_v in_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n in_o each_o kingdom_n but_o now_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n exceed_o when_o we_o reap_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o expense_n of_o blood_n wastation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n attendance_n on_o this_o assembly_n four_o year_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_n a_o far_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a deformity_n in_o all_o these_o then_o there_o be_v before_o our_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o since_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o into_o this_o island_n when_o we_o see_v a_o licentious_a toleration_n in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o all_o form_n and_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o no_o limitation_n nor_o border_v provide_v to_o hedge_n in_o the_o fleshly_a and_o lawless_a exorbitance_n of_o man_n who_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o of_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n vain_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a blasphemous_a impure_a and_o devilish_a save_v only_o a_o poor_a narrow_a and_o dubious_a circle_n of_o some_o few_o fundamental_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n change_v in_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n to_o protest_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v against_o the_o say_a pretend_a toleration_n as_o follow_v 1_o such_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o ver_n 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o compare_v with_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 2_o joh._n 10._o where_o false_a teacher_n be_v câ—â—â—ed_v evil_a doer_n so_o ezra_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o neâ—em_fw-la 13._o 15._o 17._o 21_o 22._o 25._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 34._o ver_fw-la 33_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13._o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 23._o 5_o 6._o 9_o 20_o 21._o dan._n 3._o 29._o dan._n 6._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o revel_v 17._o 12_o 16_o 17._o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o numb_a 25._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o josh_n 22._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n severe_o avenge_v and_o plague_v breach_n of_o covenant_n either_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o man_n we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o dreadful_a name_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v temporary_a for_o we_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a union_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o covenant_n nor_o have_v
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
the_o only_a true_a religion_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v seem_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n 14_o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n promote_v reformation_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n no_o not_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o both_o he_o may_v take_v and_o give_v licence_n to_o all_o under_o he_o to_o profess_v what_o ever_o way_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 15_o no_o church_n can_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n for_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o jezabel_n any_o that_o shall_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o flock_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n or_o abominable_a heresy_n or_o make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o familisme_n which_o deny_v as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o purge_v not_o out_o such_o leaven_n and_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o and_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o lodging_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16_o v._n 17_o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 16._o nor_o can_v we_o give_v a_o more_o public_a scandal_n and_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o cry_v against_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o enter_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o live_v sink_v and_o swim_v give_v our_o life_n with_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v our_o downright_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n sundry_a of_o they_o join_v with_o we_o as_o friend_n yet_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n or_o any_o like_a word_n they_o do_v understand_v liberty_n of_o profess_v socinianism_n prolacy_n popery_n familisme_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o season_n or_o that_o the_o honourable_a honse_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n when_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n p._n 6_o 7._o in_o their_o letter_n and_o declaration_n they_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o which_o senâ—e_n if_o any_o have_v for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o honourable_a honse_n invite_v not_o we_o to_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o any_o such_o argument_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n search_v out_o such_o double_a equivocation_n and_o juggle_n in_o the_o sacred_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_n in_o which_o arrian_n familist_n socinian_o seeker_n arminian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o these_o other_o point_v that_o border_n with_o these_o fundamental_n both_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o any_o control_v except_o in_o such_o smooth_a rebuke_n as_o eli_n give_v to_o his_o son_n or_o expose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o mockery_n after_o admonition_n a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n more_o make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o touch_v man_n conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o sound_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n than_o libertine_n do_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n from_o murder_n rape_n sodomy_n robbery_n lie_v to_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o punish_v of_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o in_o either_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o convert_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o hinder_v pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o external_a right_n walk_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a society_n 1642._o this_o new_a liberty_n destroy_v all_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v say_v suffer_v for_o the_o hononourable_a house_n do_v profess_v before_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n also_o that_o scotland_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o near_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n which_o we_o say_v they_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o honourable_a house_n declare_v 11._o they_o have_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o arm_n and_o appoint_v and_o authorise_a robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v captain_n general_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n now_o can_v it_o be_v dream_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o kingdom_n unite_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o spend_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o liberty_n or_o licence_n to_o many_o religion_n or_o can_v any_o say_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o house_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o oppose_v never_o to_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v as_o now_o profess_o they_o do_v brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arrian_n seeker_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v for_o all_o religion_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n if_o in_o charity_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v our_o brethren_n word_n scotland_n oath_n passion_n the_o honourable_a house_n engage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o their_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n which_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o both_o kingdom_n agree_v that_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v so_o expedient_a to_o accomplish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n as_o for_o both_o nation_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o form_n thereof_o draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o have_v according_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v their_o respective_a approbation_n and_o i._o 1643._o proposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n septem_fw-la and_o send_v to_o both_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n 15._o and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v sworâ—â—_n and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_v
by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 258_o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a p._n 261_o libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n p._n 262_o how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblige_v thereby_o p._n 2â—3_n chap._n 22._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o chap._n 23._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o p._n 2â—â—_n gamaliel_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 28_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n render_v all_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topick_n sceptismâ—â—_n all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n p._n 285_o gamaliel_n argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n any_o blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n 286_o immediate_a providence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 288_o chap._n 24._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v inconsisâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n place_n luk._n 9_o 54_o discuss_v the_o lord_n not_o burn_v samaria_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 288_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o different_a p._n 289_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 291_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v no_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 292_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o love_o cherish_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n isa_n 42._o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20_o help_v the_o adversary_n p._n 293_o christ_n meekness_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n ibid._n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 294_o that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n p._n 29â—_n matter_n of_o religion_n â—ught_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v p._n 299_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n ibid._n the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v p._n 297_o chap._n 25._o whether_o the_o ruler_n by_o their_o office_n in_o â—â—der_n to_o â—â—nce_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n ibid._n how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n 298_o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 299_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n p._n 300_o two_o kingdom_n become_v one_o body_n by_o a_o religious_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n p._n 302_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n ibid._n christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 305_o as_o constantine_n give_v out_o severe_a law_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n &_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o aug._n ep._n 166._o â—d_a donat._n 309_o god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a 301_o the_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o p._n 311_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o p._n 312_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 313_o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 315_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n infer_v most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impute_v to_o we_o p._n 316_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n 318_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocence_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reward_v 319_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducâ—rs_n p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a ibid._n christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o 〈…〉_z true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v p._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o he_o his_o subject_n p._n 32â—_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n p._n 329_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v 〈◊〉_d can_v or_o aught_o all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n p._n 330_o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 33â—_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a religion_n nor_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 〈◊〉_d no_o ground_n for_o abolish_n of_o judicial_a law_n touch_v that_o point_n ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_a peace_n under_o many_o religion_n p._n 3â—â—_n chap._n 26._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecution_n condemn_v by_o libertine_n themselves_o p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n persecute_v other_o for_o conscience_n p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n p._n 3â—â—_n the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o argâ—â—â—â—_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n p._n 34â—_n hope_v of_o gain_v heretic_n no_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o spare_v they_o then_o of_o spare_v murderer_n who_o also_o may_v be_v gain_v p._n 345_o whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a he_o a_o note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n ibid._n no_o new_a commandment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o peter_n sense_n by_o libertine_n way_n p._n 34â—_n chap._n 27._o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o beleâ—ve_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o tolaration_n our_o inability_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o plan_n for_o toleration_n p._n 350_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n
endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n 〈…〉_z and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o â—ound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v level_v only_o against_o the_o congregational_a man_n it_o be_v not_o faâ—re_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n to_o spoil_v the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o challenge_n against_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sanballet_n and_o tobia_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o be_v the_o high_a breach_n of_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o congregationall_a man_n he_o mean_v be_v the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v their_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o true_a church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o if_o ensis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la be_v not_o one_o thing_n say_v than_o this_o author_n level_v these_o word_n against_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o schismatic_n for_o where_o ever_o one_o church_n be_v rend_v from_o another_o true_a church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a church_n sure_a but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v independent_o the_o schismatic_n than_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o level_v these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o the_o congregationall_a man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o they_o come_v to_o another_o kingdom_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o draw_v presbyterian_o in_o a_o covenant_n and_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n and_o yet_o practice_v this_o day_n multiformity_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v put_v to_o the_o sail_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n in_o scotland_n that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v with_o their_o life_n curse_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o author_n hint_n at_o a_o story_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n where_o i_o be_v witness_v mr._n phi._n nye_n have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v please_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o renown_a general_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n to_o declaim_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o formidable_a to_o state_n and_o free_a kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a some_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a city_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o same_o way_n burden_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n learning_n prudency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n from_o zeal_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n as_o the_o author_n slanderous_o speak_v say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tobiah_n and_o sanballet_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n now_o whether_o that_o worthy_a man_n speak_v what_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v judge_v 4._o we_o know_v no_o service_n to_o the_o state_n do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o set_v up_o with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a sect_n and_o religion_n that_o th._n muncer_n or_o john_n of_o leydon_n phancy_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v they_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n many_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n to_o perfome_v let_v crumwel_n and_o other_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v which_o be_v such_o disservice_n to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o can_v but_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a when_o the_o congregationall_a man_n do_v hide_v their_o conclusion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v keep_v that_o intend_a idol_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o presbyterian_o and_o swear_v against_o multiformity_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o multiformity_n for_o uniformity_n 5._o the_o author_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o valorous_a fight_n be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o ingenuous_a workman_n speak_v of_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o word_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o it_o come_v to_o disband_v be_v no_o fair_a bargain_v but_o rather_o in_o plain_a english_a either_o sell_v to_o we_o law_n liberties_n religion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o beside_o our_o arrear_n or_o we_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n to_o govern_v england_n and_o manage_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v up_o all_o religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 71._o and_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n the_o covenant_n with_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n nor_o number_n of_o man_n to_o state_n or_o church_n for_o their_o part_n respective_o to_o any_o pattern_n or_o degree_n of_o reformation_n conformity_n or_o uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o their_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o congregationall_a man_n desire_v pray_v prithee_o endeavour_n for_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v they_o will_v you_o have_v man_n drive_v in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n still_o and_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mix_v and_o idol-shepheard_n suffer_v and_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v have_v these_o be_v beat_v down_o have_v not_o we_o under_o god_n as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n first_o give_v they_o battle_n how_o can_v you_o say_v we_o hinder_v reformation_n when_o we_o be_v for_o a_o further_o and_o pure_a reformation_n your_o self_n be_v judge_n you_o will_v â—it_n down_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n we_o will_v advance_v siâ—_n you_o quiet_a if_o you_o will_v not_o help_v we_o as_o we_o help_v you_o answ_n when_o you_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n way_n for_o none_o be_v church_n but_o you_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o else_o but_o yourselves_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v presbyterian_a can_v the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v against_o presbyterian_o as_o well_o as_o against_o you_o 2._o you_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n presbyterian_a be_v popish_a antichristian_a more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o babel_n of_o egypt_n so_o all_o your_o way_n and_o particular_o mr._n burton_n in_o his_o conformity_n deformity_n and_o your_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n yet_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v its_o preservation_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o both_o house_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o have_v vote_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o erastianisme_n i_o will_v believe_v erastus_n popish_a if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o better_a than_o your_o oath_n i_o think_v pagan_n will_v not_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o any_o religious_a way_n which_o with_o tongue_n pen_n law_n and_o sword_n they_o endeavour_v to_o undo_v and_o extirpate_v see_v if_o distinction_n will_v defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o whether_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o you_o will_v save_v you_o from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n pass_v over_o the_o isle_n and_o go_v to_o turkey_n to_o america_n and_o see_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o appear_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
express_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n ii_o that_o a_o army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v levy_v forthwith_o etc._n etc._n which_o treaty_n be_v approve_v by_o each_o parliament_n respective_o and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 1643._o novem_n 1._o now_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n to_o alter_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v power_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o alter_v retract_v or_o break_v their_o promise_n agreement_n faith_n and_o contract_v make_v with_o another_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n bind_v their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v but_o command_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o each_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n or_o parliament_n only_o but_o by_o the_o collective_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o between_o the_o parliament_n only_o church_n but_o between_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v the_o house_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o which_o some_o now_o say_v be_v to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o unlawful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o press_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o one_o faith_n well_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o this_o league_n be_v three_o kingdom_n famous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o word_n thereof_o the_o former_a author_n say_v god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o strength_n to_o punish_v if_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o upright_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o house_n say_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n 1642._o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o remove_v government_n by_o archbishop_n but_o likewise_o settle_v such_o a_o government_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n most_o apt_a to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o a_o happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o law_n in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 1642._o the_o scottish_a army_n shall_v grant_v no_o toleration_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o honourable_a house_n must_v intend_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o pretend_v liberty_n when_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o both_o kingdom_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n 2._o and_o their_o name_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o house_n who_o shall_v refuse_v and_o a_o exhortation_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n for_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o house_n and_o print_v by_o a_o special_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n 9_o that_o no_o faithful_a english_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o this_o solemn_a league_n as_o sometime_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n although_o under_o another_o king_n do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o and_o as_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n ezra_n 10._o neh._n 9_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o covenant_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o persian_a monarch_n than_o their_o sovereigns_n so_o to_o do_v 10_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o free_a subject_n but_o vassal_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joint_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n and_o irish_a rebel_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n but_o also_o all_o newtralist_n all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v seduce_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v arm_n all_o of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n mislead_v through_o private_a respect_n all_o divider_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v pardon_n and_o favour_n shall_v speedy_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v hearty_o and_o real_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o can_v the_o example_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v good_a divinity_n then_o and_o bad_a now_o or_o the_o plea_n of_o not_o force_v the_o conscience_n be_v then_o weak_a but_o now_o strong_a except_o we_o dream_v that_o parliament_n by_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n can_v alter_v divine_a truth_n 1642._o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n such_o a_o toleration_n must_v thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o profess_a sincere_a intention_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1644._o out_o of_o which_o there_o will_v also_o undoubted_o result_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o stable_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o propose_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o our_o travel_n for_o reformation_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n testify_v at_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o defencive_a war_n in_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n helvetia_n geneva_n wallacria_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o letter_n most_o contradicent_fw-la to_o that_o may_v they_o now_o write_v kingdom_n whereas_o this_o toleration_n must_v be_v the_o sad_a scandalize_a and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o papist_n the_o mock_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o heathen_n within_o to_o atheist_n round_o about_o the_o sadn_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o condemn_v of_o our_o former_a way_n as_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n and_o dis-loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o house_n also_o declare_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o bill_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n kenton_n they_o have_v long_o since_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o brownism_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o also_o parl._n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n and_o to_o let_v private_a person_n and_o particular_a congregation_n take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v 1643._o but_o do_v hold_v it_o requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n for_o a_o near_a union_n in_o church-government_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o commissioner_n of_o england_n say_v the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o near_a conjunction_n in_o form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n confession_n and_o catechism_n scotland_n and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a mean_n whereunto_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n and_o league_n between_o the_o nation_n and_o our_o assistance_n of_o england_n by_o a_o army_n it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3_o when_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n upon_o a_o resolution_n profess_v to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o be_v according_o approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n if_o we_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o that_o begin_v uniformity_n what_o do_v we_o also_o but_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v what_o we_o have_v build_v especial_o since_o uniformity_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o covenant_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o all_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o indifferent_a and_o all_o religion_n retrinched_a into_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o a_o dream_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n
obliege_v we_o but_o a_o inward_a law_n in_o the_o mind_n beyond_o all_o ordinance_n 20._o must_v regulate_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o honourable_a house_n in_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o enumerate_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o do_v by_o divers_a ordinance_n evidence_n they_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o profess_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o in_o rule_n for_o try_v of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o thousand_o now_o be_v constant_a preacher_n without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o all_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n 9_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n such_o as_o these_o of_o arrian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n antinomian_o libertine_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o house_n mention_v the_o great_a duty_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o take_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v remove_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o its_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o have_v abolish_v the_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o every_o congregation_n with_o subordination_n to_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 4._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n take_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o kingdom_n swear_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v bury_v if_o a_o law_n pass_v it_o shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v that_o any_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o do_v subvert_v any_o article_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n till_o he_o submit_v to_o order_v the_o house_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n do_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n we_o can_v think_v the_o honourable_a house_n will_v pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o universal_a fast_o through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n except_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o house_n to_o detest_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o mention_v the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_n since_o their_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v mean_v their_o parliamentary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o utmost_a and_o high_a power_n otherwise_o all_o private_a man_n be_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o directory_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o say_v their_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 18._o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n loose_a man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v any_o exposition_n on_o the_o covenant_n other_o than_o the_o word_n natural_o hold_v forth_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o parliament_n obtrude_v any_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o subject_n different_a from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n conceive_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o any_o one_o single_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o such_o doubtsome_a equivocal_a and_o two_o face_a sense_n so_o as_o each_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o one_o sense_n for_o or_o not_o against_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o for_o it_o and_o both_o kingdom_n esteem_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1643._o a_o abundant_a reward_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o settle_v religion_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n then_o what_o ever_o kingdom_n shall_v resyle_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o detestable_a liberty_n of_o all_o pretend_a truth_n as_o they_o break_v with_o god_n so_o must_v they_o break_v with_o man_n see_v the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v avenge_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o such_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v the_o honourable_a house_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o deceitful_a error_n of_o other_o sectary_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o sectary_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o toleration_n utter_o weaken_v kenton_n yea_o and_o dissolve_v the_o bless_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o house_n say_v religion_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n without_o the_o other_o 1643._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n 4._o so_o as_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n must_v smoke_v against_o they_o as_o fire_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n finis_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o v_o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o master_n john_n goodwin_n argument_n stand_v thus_o theomachia_n ser_n 2._o 11._o this_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n say_v gamaliel_n if_o it_o
who_o waste_v thracia_n and_o be_v therefore_o careful_a that_o ambrose_n shall_v draw_v up_o a_o short_a confession_n yet_o do_v he_o except_v from_o the_o toleration_n the_o manichee_n the_o phocinians_n the_o eunomian_o but_o see_v codice_fw-la prima_fw-la lege_fw-la cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la de_fw-la sum_fw-la trinit_fw-la martianus_n ibid._n lege_fw-la 4._o synod_n chalcedo_n leo_fw-la imperator_fw-la con_fw-la 15._o c._n const_n 17._o heraclâ—us_fw-la imperator_fw-la con_v 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la justinianus_n novellus_n 123._o c._n 32._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o honorius_n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o eccle._n valentinianus_n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr episc_n cler_fw-mi novel_a 123._o c._n 18._o novella_n 123._o c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n le._n con_v 87._o novel_a 131._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n pamphil_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o surius_n tom_n 2._o council_n c._n 20._o p._n 362._o codic_n l._n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la lex_fw-la 2._o 1â—6_n justinian_n codex_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la lex_fw-la 2._o surius_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 469_o 421_o 494._o &_o tom_n 2._o p._n 668_o 669_o 670._o socra_fw-la scholastic_a he_o l._n 2._o c._n 37._o nicepherâ—_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o contur_fw-la magdeburque_fw-la 4_o col_fw-fr 558._o so_o for_o his_o power_n to_o convene_v counsel_n as_o the_o nicen_n by_o constanti_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sozom_o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o soâ—rat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o ruff._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n by_o constant_a eusebius_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr con_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 41._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o theodosius_n elder_a make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o banish_a euâ—â—mius_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a constantinus_n and_o licinius_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o say_v in_o a_o law_n now_o therefore_o we_o free_o will_n and_o command_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o molestation_n he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v no_o rule_n 2._o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v these_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n 3._o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n 4._o the_o heathen_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n will_v prove_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v or_o argue_v against_o whatever_o religion_n he_o choose_v maximius_n proclaim_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v use_v what_o religion_n they_o like_v best_a eus_n l._n 9_o c._n 10._o but_o 1._o maximius_n out_o of_o natural_a pity_n because_o he_o have_v before_o persecute_v christian_n do_v this_o 2._o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n take_v church_n from_o they_o he_o restore_v they_o hence_o follow_v peace_n till_o a_o 130._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n senior_a theodoret_n l._n 5â—_n c._n 7._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o by_o theodos_n junior_a evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o so_o imperator_n justinus_n l._n 44._o ad_fw-la maenam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o monasteriis_fw-la separandis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la con_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o epistolam_fw-la libella_fw-la ad_fw-la synoda_fw-it constitutionem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o general_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o desire_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o by_o your_o letter_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v which_o he_o do_v see_v also_o constantius_n his_o power_n prescribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o arimimon_n and_o seleucea_n the_o subject_a matter_n they_o shall_v treat_v upon_o and_o command_v ten_o of_o each_o council_n to_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n sâ—zomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o toeodosius_n and_o valentinâ—_n command_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o send_v they_o some_o bishop_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o deliberation_n relatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ephesinae_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o some_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n relate_v the_o like_a to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o anat_fw-la there_o be_v two_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o act_n 3._o chalc._o to_o 1._o conc._n all_o which_o say_v the_o emperor_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_v as_o magistrate_n churchman_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o contravened_a opinare_fw-la and_o though_o picus_n mirandula_n say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o opinion_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v another_o opinion_n which_o though_o it_o may_v bear_v that_o opinion_n fall_v not_o under_o freewill_n yet_o the_o vent_n of_o they_o to_o other_o be_v to_o mirancula_fw-la a_o free_a act_n and_o punishable_a we_o know_v the_o edict_n of_o valeâ—inian_n and_o martian_a of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v thing_n unlawful_a let_v false_a teacher_n according_a to_o justinian_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o roman_a bound_n tentaverinâ—_n say_v pametius_n augustine_n say_v heretic_n kill_v soul_n let_v they_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o bring_v on_o man_n death_n eternal_a and_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n and_o why_o say_v augustine_n shall_v sorcerer_n find_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n from_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v free_a constantius_n give_v out_o edict_n against_o heretic_n as_o eusebius_n say_v h._n 2._o c._n 27._o and_o also_o make_v law_n of_o pecuniary_a fine_n 10._o and_o mulct_n against_o they_o honorius_n make_v law_n against_o donatist_n of_o fine_v and_o of_o banish_v preacher_n of_o donatism_n martianus_n do_v the_o like_a the_o like_a say_v nazianz_n 8._o of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n inflict_v upon_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n futiche_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n mâ—de_n dominis_fw-la grant_v though_o he_o say_v augustine_n except_v capital_a punishment_n for_o such_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a deprave_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v such_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n inflict_v on_o they_o 5._o as_o upon_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n let_v augustine_n be_v consider_v in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n 150._o after_o he_o retract_v his_o too_o meek_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o alexander_n alexandrinus_n say_v arrius_n and_o his_o follower_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o a_o curse_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o but_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o these_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o moral_a offence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o least_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a donatistas_n and_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n that_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n than_o before_o be_v moral_a and_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n only_o not_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o lawgiver_n under_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v death_n to_o be_v the_o adulterer_n punishment_n levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o wilful_a murder_n exod._n 21._o 12._o of_o smite_v of_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n v_o 15._o of_o man-stealing_a vers_fw-la 16._o of_o sorcery_n exod._n 22._o 18._o of_o beastiality_n 19_o of_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o strange_a god_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n only_o not_o any_o mortal_a man_n must_v determine_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o seduce_v soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n sin_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o god_n can_v be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o
nor_o can_v a_o english_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n judge_v of_o transport_v of_o wine_n out_o of_o france_n or_o of_o cry_v down_o or_o up_o the_o worth_n of_o money_n within_o scotland_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o not_o as_o judge_n simple_o but_o as_o â—â—th_a judge_n of_o france_n and_o only_o the_o judge_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o be_v such_o can_v judge_v of_o cry_v up_o or_o down_o money_n in_o scotland_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n judges_z as_o judge_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v they_o as_o judge_n to_o determine_v what_o gospel_n truth_n be_v praiseworthy_a in_o order_n to_o civil_a reward_n and_o what_o gospel_n heresy_n be_v punishable_a for_o of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o as_o such_o judge_n as_o christian_a judge_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o christianity_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n yet_o christianity_n add_v something_o to_o the_o be_v and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n a_o christian_a a_o scottish_a a_o english_a judge_n this_o remain_v then_o true_a of_o a_o judge_n what_o a_o judge_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o all_o judge_n may_v do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o such_o a_o judge_n do_v as_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o christian_a as_o scottish_a as_o english_a that_o all_o judge_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v so_o a_o christian_a husband_n father_n master_n as_o christian_a be_v to_o give_v christian_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o husband_n all_o father_n all_o master_n though_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a though_o they_o never_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v christian_a counsel_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o wife_n son_n servant_n so_o the_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o a_o prince_n simple_o but_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o confer_v his_o royal_a authority_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o co-active_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o do_v for_o these_o judge_n only_a psal_n 2._o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o hear_v the_o decree_n publish_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2._o 6._o for_o a_o law_n never_o proâ—â—â—gated_v neither_o by_o heart_n engrave_v neither_o by_o minister_v all_o publication_n can_v oblige_v no_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 12._o rom._n 10_o 14_o 15._o and_o 5._o 13._o joh._n â—5_n 22._o matth._n 11._o 2d_o 23_o 24._o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_a judge_n be_v a_o sub-mediator_n under_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a as_o a_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o represent_v christ_n person_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n now_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v a_o co-active_a power_n overall_a the_o magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_a be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o the_o christian_a ruler_n may_v compel_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o to_o serve_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n send_v not_o man_n out_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n 25._o joh._n 18_o 36_o 37._o mr._n william_n civil_a peace_n be_v pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o citizen_n so_o compact_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o union_n toleration_n may_v be_v entire_a unbroken_a safe_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n â—â—re_v there_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n nor_o restrain_v from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o shadrach_n moshaâ—â—_n and_o abedaego_n daniel_n 3._o in_o daniel_n c._n 6._o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o deâ—ist_v from_o true_a worship_n or_o practice_n falsâ—_n so_o the_o 〈…〉_z papist_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n safe_a and_o distinct_a where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o city_n peace_n or_o civil_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sundry_a religion_n but_o 1._o the_o man_n shall_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a external_a peace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d providence_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a religion_n and_o sundry_a way_n of_o worship_v christ_n &_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n intend_v so_o much_o mat._n 10._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n v_o 35._o for._n i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o hâ—r_a mother_n luke_n 21._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v beâ—r_o die_v â—oth_o by_o your_o parent_n brethren_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o divers_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n about_o christ_n so_o paul_n exhort_v to_o christian_a peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o because_o of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o many_o sectary_n call_v the_o holy_a party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o meekness_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n teacher_n but_o v_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o but_o one_o religion_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o independent_a and_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o often_o recommend_v peace_n and_o never_o once_o insinuate_v forbearance_n in_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o religion_n toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v the_o liberty_n from_o ceremony_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o foolish_a galatian_n affect_v gal._n 5._o 1_o 2_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n not_o any_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o divers_a religion_n express_o forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o peace_n and_o foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o as_o sad_a judgement_n mat._n 19_o 35._o mat._n 24_o 24_o luke_n 21._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o 2_o joh._n 10._o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o precept_n promise_n or_o godly_a practice_n why_o a_o moral_a sin_n forbid_v and_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v yet_o remain_v a_o moral_a sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v punishable_a by_o man_n or_o church_n yea_o solomous_a toleration_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n 1_o king_n 11._o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n yet_o his_o wife_n conscience_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n by_o this_o way_n rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n say_v paul_n but_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o false_a way_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v against_o peace_n and_o paul_n exhort_v to_o union_n and_o christian_a peace_n think_v many_o religion_n many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n tolerate_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o to_o be_v just_a contrary_n to_o peace_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n hence_o he_o serious_o dehort_v from_o schism_n and_o sect_n whereas_o upon_o supposition_n of_o divers_a sect_n all_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v have_v
name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
they_o disturb_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o upon_o this_o proposal_n suppose_v all_o england_n be_v true_o godly_a the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o new_a army_n chap._n xiii_o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n argument_n vii_o what_o the_o patriarch_n sword_n and_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o ruler_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o such_o ruler_n who_o be_v privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o agree_v to_o king_n as_o such_o and_o to_o ruler_n as_o such_o agree_v to_o all_o king_n and_o to_o all_o ruler_n but_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a prince_n as_o ruler_n command_v the_o put_v away_o of_o strange_a god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n within_o himself_o so_o repent_v manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o remove_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a aâ—ers_n asa_n remove_v idolatry_n and_o queen-mother_n for_o her_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 14._o renew_a the_o covenant_n and_o command_v that_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v command_v because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o grove_n as_o other_o godly_a king_n be_v blemish_v for_o not_o remove_v of_o they_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 4._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n hezekiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n the_o image_n grove_n brazen_a serpent_n restore_v the_o passeover_n worship_n priest_n and_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o high_a place_n grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n idol_n and_o altar_n of_o baalim_n the_o horse_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n topheth_n baal_n priest_n 2_o chro._n 34._o now_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n require_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o god_n shall_v establish_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v order_n with_o arrian_n socinian_o antitrinitarian_n familist_n 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n be_v evident_a 1._o say_v their_o assertion_n that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n even_o jeroboam_n jehu_n ahab_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o that_o typicalnesse_n invest_v all_o these_o king_n with_o a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n 2._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n 3._o to_o punish_v idolater_n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o have_v want_v this_o typicalnesse_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n 4._o that_o this_o typicalnesse_n make_v jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o such_o who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n infallible_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o who_o be_v seducer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o ahab_n and_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n 5._o we_o require_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o head_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n type_n also_o 7._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v incense_n but_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o king_n vzzah_n be_v 9_o that_o church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a church-judge_n above_o the_o priest_n that_o handle_v the_o law_n and_o over_o both_o judicature_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a typical_a power_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n kill_v baal_n priest_n all_o which_o fancy_n take_v for_o grant_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o this_o that_o prince_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o indian_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n of_o common_a equity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o darius_n who_o be_v undeniable_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n make_v a_o law_n ezra_n 6._o 11._o i_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v timber_n be_v pull_v from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o let_v his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o and_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 14._o they_o prosper_v through_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n chap._n 7._o artaxerxes_n say_v v_o 26._o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n enjoin_v obedience_n thereunto_o let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o ezra_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o patron_n of_o liberty_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v that_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o strain_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o force_v religion_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o bless_a decree_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o assembly_n for_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n the_o like_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n daniel_n 6._o for_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveb_n for_o a_o general_a fast_o jon._n 3._o and_o nebuchandnezar_n dan._n 3._o 28_o 29._o 3._o not_o typicalnesse_n sometime_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o do_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o samson_n kill_v himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o ordinary_a but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o slay_v more_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o most_o voluntary_a joh._n 10._o 18._o then_o in_o his_o life_n and_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n typify_a christ_n who_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v type_n do_v punish_v idolater_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—nishing_v of_o idolater_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 〈…〉_z the_o ammonite_n and_o philistimes_fw-la and_o so_o do_v joshua_n the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o willing_a subject_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d joshua_n and_o david_n in_o make_v war_n with_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n as_o these_o do_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v moral_a as_o joseph_n brethren_n bow_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o prince_n second_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o both_o â—ee_n and_o they_o be_v type_n for_o these_o that_o despise_a and_o sell_v christ_n bow_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o to_o imitation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n to_o follow_v samson_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a typicalnesse_n
and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 18_o yea_o christ_n do_v no_o where_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o preach_v admonish_v and_o convince_v their_o fellow_n the_o sadducee_n of_o that_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v and_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o physical_a toleration_n and_o a_o non_fw-la punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o all_o heresy_n but_o a_o moral_a forbear_n and_o a_o no-rebuking_a no_o preach_n against_o false_a way_n and_o so_o not_o only_a church-censure_n be_v take_v away_o contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o revel_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o minister_n or_o teacher_n to_o write_v or_o teach_v against_o jezabel_n and_o these_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o libertine_n nor_o do_v christ_n command_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o punish_v the_o false_a witness_n that_o rise_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o rebuke_v church_n or_o state_n for_o tollerate_v the_o publican_n to_o extort_v the_o people_n nor_o caesar_n and_o pilate_n for_o oppress_v the_o people_n nor_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o not_o preach_v against_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n or_o pilate_n mix_v the_o gallilean_n blood_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n luke_n 13._o ergo_fw-la minister_n be_v to_o tolerate_v bloody_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o the_o six_o answer_n to_o elude_v these_o law_n be_v 6._o if_o these_o law_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o must_v you_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o and_o so_o must_v the_o whole_a city_n inhabitant_n and_o cattle_n be_v put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o devote_v to_o a_o curse_n v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o you_o can_v say_v bear_v any_o truth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o say_v that_o papist_n and_o their_o baby_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o house_n and_o land_n they_o dwell_v in_o execrable_a answ_n part_n there_o be_v three_o different_a law_n deut._n 13._o one_o against_o the_o seduce_a false_a prophet_n to_o v_o 5._o a_o second_o against_o any_o seduce_a person_n if_o it_o be_v brother_n or_o wife_n to_o v_o 12._o a_o three_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o a_o city_n state_n or_o society_n that_o will_v defend_v a_o false_a teacher_n now_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o three_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o punish_v the_o son_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n idolater_n heathenish_a or_o popish_a or_o of_o wife_n or_o brother_n that_o tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n and_o to_o follow_v false_a god_n yea_o or_o to_o hurt_v land_n house_n or_o cattle_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n except_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n command_v it_o but_o the_o three_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v not_o our_o argument_n at_o least_o as_o touch_v any_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o we_o for_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o every_o whit_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o curse_a and_o devote_a thing_n or_o place_n be_v clear_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a because_o now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v clean_a rom._n 14._o 14_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o victual_n or_o meat_n of_o heathen_n or_o papist_n now_o and_o good_a and_o sanctify_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v common_a or_o profane_a act._n 10._o 14._o and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o say_v of_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 21._o zach._n 14._o 21._o and_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o creature_n can_v now_o be_v typical_o curse_v and_o execrable_a as_o then_o deut._n 13._o 16._o 18._o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o every_o city_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n typical_o and_o ceremonial_o holy_a and_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o a_o seducer_n flee_v to_o any_o city_n from_o the_o judge_n if_o that_o city_n will_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n that_o city_n forfeit_v its_o typical_a holiness_n and_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o spoil_n cattle_n and_o good_n make_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n young_a and_o old_a put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o as_o open_a rebel_n against_o god_n his_o holy_a law_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o avenge_v that_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o moral_a part_n be_v this_o if_o the_o army_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o england_n will_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n protect_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v reward_v countenance_n and_o promote_v seducer_n of_o soul_n our_o humble_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o render_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o punish_n of_o infant_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o spoil_n be_v a_o mere_a temporary_a typical_a law_n that_o do_v not_o abolish_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o libertine_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n we_o can_v put_v to_o death_n false_a teacher_n by_o deut._n 13._o for_o then_o shall_v we_o by_o that_o law_n kill_v their_o child_n and_o cattle_n which_o consequence_n we_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o our_o divine_n strong_o argue_v from_o the_o moral_a equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warrant_v joshua_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o same_o moral_a equity_n as_o â—osh_o 1â—_n 19_o 20._o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o isâ—â—â—l_n and_o come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n against_o those_o israel_n may_v raise_v war_n they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o canaanite_n except_o those_o of_o gibâ—on_n josh_n 11._o v._n 19_o 20._o and_o this_o argument_n hold_v strong_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o any_o as_o some_o anabaptist_n do_v infer_v this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n because_o if_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o also_o kill_v the_o woman_n and_o suck_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v saul_n touch_v the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o then_o shall_v we_o destroy_v the_o cattle_n and_o burn_v the_o spoil_n with_o fire_n for_o joshua_n and_o israel_n make_v such_o a_o war_n with_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n yea_o israel_n destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o show_v they_o no_o favour_n josh_n 11._o 20._o we_o with_o good_a ground_n deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o war_n with_o these_o seven_o nation_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o war_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o destroy_v utter_o young_a and_o old_a cattle_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o temporal_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n neither_o enrich_v by_o their_o good_n nor_o to_o make_v covenant_n and_o marriage_n with_o they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o one_o society_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o see_v their_o grove_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v to_o follow_v their_o religion_n and_o strange_a go_n chap._n xvi_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n vindicate_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sword_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n zeal_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2._o also_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o any_o shall_v yet_o prophesy_v than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v for_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o
be_v only_o a_o pierce_a mere_o minatory_a by_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_n these_o do_v not_o change_v the_o prophet_n and_o gain_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o objector_n will_v imply_v for_o refutation_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o instruct_v and_o teach_v way_n only_o do_v that_o no_o rebuke_n no_o law-threatning_n do_v change_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n do_v suppose_v the_o seducer_n see_v that_o he_o seduce_v and_o that_o he_o proprophesi_v lie_n which_o yet_o the_o false_a prophet_n can_v see_v till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o rebuke_n will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o i_o will_v put_v to_o the_o objector_n his_o own_o quere_z be_v it_o fit_a to_o rebuke_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o publish_v lie_n because_o he_o lack_v supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n these_o word_n v_o 6._o what_o be_v those_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n hold_v forth_o a_o visible_a and_o real_a pierce_a through_o of_o the_o hand_n for_o some_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o heresy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o verbal_a threat_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a pierce_a through_o with_o word_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o not_o parmanent_a and_o visible_a as_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o stroke_n cicatrice_n in_o the_o hand_n so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o objector_n have_v strain_v his_o light_n to_o find_v a_o violent_a exposition_n to_o elude_v the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o da._n chytreus_n and_o melanthon_n acknowledge_v a_o confutation_n of_o error_n by_o word_n but_o chytreus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o this_o text_n go_v far_a they_o shall_v confute_v false_a teacher_n say_v he_o as_o asa_n remove_v his_o own_o mother_n from_o worship_v of_o idol_n idolorum_fw-la but_o how_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o he_o remove_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n this_o remove_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a confutation_n by_o word_n but_o a_o compulsory_a by_o royal_a authority_n which_o be_v essential_o coactive_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n deodate_v and_o the_o english_a divine_n call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n but_o they_o add_v and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o oppose_v they_o how_o by_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n the_o objector_n may_v have_v read_v forward_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n the_o objector_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reject_v ecclesiastical_a coerce_v of_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o diodate_v and_o those_o divine_n acknowledge_v nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v he_o add_v grotius_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o apostate_n and_o call_v the_o number_n of_o five_o very_a late_a writer_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o place_n of_o zachary_n with_o his_o leave_n calvin_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la junius_n daneus_n five_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o as_o good_a many_o of_o they_o esteem_v better_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o levy_v host_n and_o army_n of_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o objector_n best_a to_o be_v silent_a of_o divine_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o cause_n too_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o a_o purpose_n but_o what_o socinian_n and_o sectary_n join_v with_o serveiur_fw-fr castalio_n minus_n celsus_n vaticanus_n acontius_n episcopius_n and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n against_o calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v say_v with_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n twice_o better_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o must_v we_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o pierce_a word_n like_o sharp_a sword_n pierce_v through_o heretic_n for_o our_o libertine_n tell_v we_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n to_o apostate_n samaritan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a then_o must_v we_o not_o speak_v fire_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o godly_a saint_n to_o paul_n best_n to_o tyndal_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o independent_o though_o they_o persecute_v presbyterian_o nurse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v samaritan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pierce_v the_o familist_n antinomian_o enthysia_v through_o with_o pierce_a word_n that_o they_o advance_v they_o to_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n to_o this_o prediction_n i_o add_v the_o prophecy_n 23._o touch_v king_n 10._o those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o minister_v to_o she_o and_o lend_v their_o royal_a breast_n to_o be_v suck_v by_o she_o 11._o and_o as_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o godly_a king_n 24._o be_v to_o bring_v gift_n &_o present_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o royal_a honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n they_o and_o their_o royal_a sword_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o command_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o befriend_v the_o bride_n and_o decor_fw-la and_o dâ—â—â—_n she_o for_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n to_o give_v wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o child_n as_o they_o will_v be_v reward_v of_o prince_n as_o well_o doer_n or_o punish_v as_o ill_a doer_n and_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o royal_a and_o politic_a guard_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fleshly_a ordinance_n but_o such_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n 〈…〉_z ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o king_n be_v submediator_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediator_n as_o erastiâ—â—â—_n dream_n but_o what_o ever_o king_n do_v in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n not_o as_o command_v the_o conscience_n but_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a and_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n add_v no_o new_a magistratical_a power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o gracious_a accident_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o it_o spiritualize_v the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o accident_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o a_o christian_a king_n kind_o and_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o conserve_v with_o his_o royal_a dignity_n all_o gospell-ordinance_n in_o a_o external_a politic_a way_n and_o so_o he_o owe_v royal_a service_n to_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o king_n so_o grace_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o tutor_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wiâ—e_v justice_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o just_a man_n chap._n xvii_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v argument_n xi_o those_o who_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a be_v revenger_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n be_v king_n and_o supreme_a or_o governor_n scent_n by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v to_o punish_v all_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o waste_v the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o all_o lawful_a ruler_n parliament_n or_o other_o be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 13._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o false_a teacher_n be_v evil_a worker_n evil_a doer_n dog_n phil._n 3._o 2._o they_o rub_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n upon_o other_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o then_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v evil_a doer_n they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n divers_a answer_n to_o little_a purpose_n be_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o 1._o hagiomastick_n it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o make_v
magistrate_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o heresy_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o uncapable_a in_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v equal_o divide_v whether_o presbytery_n or_o independence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o say_v the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o worst_a determine_v amiss_o what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o can_v be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o limitation_n or_o think_v evil_a but_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whereof_o ordinary_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v competent_a judge_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o political_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n murder_n theft_n unjustice_n sedition_n treason_n answ_n spread_v 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n what_o be_v according_a or_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o murder_n medicine_n usury_n polygamy_n incest_n marriage_n contract_n false_a witness_n and_o these_o be_v so_o controvert_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n too_o hard_o in_o judgement_n for_o ordinary_a man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 12._o no_o less_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o err_v in_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o guiltless_a man_n in_o any_o subject_n be_v as_o great_a misgovernment_n as_o can_v be_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o it_o as_o the_o objecter_n do_v 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o every_o christian_a family_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o large_a number_n of_o head_n of_o family_n then_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o own_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o salute_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o and_o command_v christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o sure_a he_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n what_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o such_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n may_v not_o one_o say_v this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a family_n and_o society_n to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o doubtsome_a disputation_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n 3._o the_o uncapability_n of_o magistrate_n and_o most_o man_n to_o judge_v here_o be_v the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n have_v then_o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v alone_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n nor_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v infalible_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v any_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o judge_v the_o presbytery_n worthy_a of_o his_o politic_a sanction_n and_o though_o synod_n divide_v or_o err_v the_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o ordinance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n political_a judge_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o equal_a half_a or_o the_o major_a part_n preach_v arianism_n socinianism_n familiar_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lesser_a number_n sound_v doctrine_n the_o objecter_n need_v not_o ask_v under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n repose_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n i_o enlarge_v the_o question_n and_o let_v the_o object_a answer_n under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v all_o their_o hearer_n repose_v for_o faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n let_v magistrate_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v when_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n say_v to_o achab_n go_v to_o ramath_n gilead_n fight_z and_o prosper_v and_o one_o michajah_n say_v go_v not_o leave_v thou_o be_v kill_v under_o which_o shall_v achab_n repose_v shall_v than_o achab_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o prophet_n because_o four_o hundred_o speak_v lie_n or_o shall_v not_o four_o hundred_o michajah_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o contrary_a 5._o gospel-heretick_n it_o be_v true_a ill-doer_n here_o must_v be_v such_o as_o magistrate_n general_o may_v judge_v but_o not_o all_o ill-doer_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v ill-doer_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o ill-doer_n whether_o gospel-seducing_a teacher_n or_o murderer_n for_o there_o want_v a_o condition_n in_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o heathen_n judge_v false_a teacher_n arrian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o office_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v these_o inferior_a judge_n can_v actual_o judge_v that_o controversy_n but_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 13._o so_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n and_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n by_o his_o place_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o husband_n a_o tutor_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o place_n gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joel_n 1._o 2._o prov._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o yet_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a father_n and_o heathen_a master_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obleige_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o gospell-unbeliefe_n joh._n 15._o 22._o but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o say_v of_o judge_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenish_a they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o actual_a punish_a gospel_n heretic_n yet_o as_o judge_n their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o but_o neither_o heathen_a prince_n nor_o heathen_a father_n master_n husband_n tutor_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o and_o every_o magistraticall_a fatherly_a masterly_a marital_a and_o tutory_a gospell-duty_n towards_o their_o underling_n and_o pupil_n if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o no_o providence_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o judge_v heretic_n sin_v against_o a_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
speak_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulorum_fw-la or_o do_v those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n speak_v or_o mean_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o reformation_n and_o near_a uniformity_n can_v consist_v or_o that_o he_o and_o all_o these_o have_v this_o sense_n underhand_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o socinian_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o jesuit_n equivocation_n and_o their_o oath_n with_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o prelatical_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n now_o as_o then_o covenant_n to_o wit_n socinian_o libertine_n arrian_n familist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o their_o socinian_n arrian_n familisticall_a etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o jesuitical_a sense_n we_o all_o swear_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o reform_v each_o man_n religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n we_o familist_n swear_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o every_o saint_n be_v so_o god_v and_o christed_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n for_o since_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v then_o not_o profess_v and_o be_v a_o point_n hold_v by_o no_o reform_a church_n yea_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o detest_v by_o all_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o independent_o who_o then_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n know_v our_o mind_n and_o do_v swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o know_v presbyterial_a government_n approve_v both_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v never_o have_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n in_o one_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v and_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o swear_a reformation_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o or_o ten_o and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n sceptic_n enthysiast_n brownist_n independentsâ—_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o leave_v out_o 68_o which_o yet_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n v_o 13._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n duty_n their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o set_v up_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n and_o he_o can_v be_v urge_v upon_o his_o calling_n to_o punish_v or_o compel_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n by_o exhort_v rebuke_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o executioner_n answ_n the_o word_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o this_o man_n put_v in_o italian_a letter_n covenant_n and_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v may_v soon_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o covenant_n and_o apparent_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v scarce_o read_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n let_v he_o read_v again_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarnit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 2_o he_o swear_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o near_a uniformity_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o when_o this_o man_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n socinian_n arian_n familist_n for_o he_o writing_n anno_fw-la 1645_o when_o above_o twenty_o sundry_a religion_n in_o england_n come_v to_o the_o street_n he_o except_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n but_o call_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o own_v they_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o whole_a book_n he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n discipline_n worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n godly_a and_o holy_a brethren_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o near_a or_o any_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n yet_o this_o man_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o let_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n ingenuity_n or_o learning_n what_o near_a uniformity_n he_o know_v among_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o oblige_v a_o libertine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o wide_a contrariety_n and_o deformity_n of_o religious_a among_o these_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o expound_v it_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n the_o near_a uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a lawful_a way_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o rebuke_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o by_o no_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o since_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o libertine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o we_o force_v as_o heretic_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o and_o erroneous_o libertine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o moral_a way_n of_o gain_v heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o heretic_n though_o we_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o â—ight_a against_o christ_n as_o elimâ—s_n for_o elihus_o only_o by_o moral_a way_n not_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o elimas_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n for_o our_o endeavour_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o mere_a opinion_n
change_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o go_v on_o with_o egid-coninck_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o any_o nation_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o make_v of_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o and_o so_o suppose_v some_o jus_o some_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n 2._o peace_n liberty_n or_o for_o avenge_a of_o such_o heineous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o nation_n as_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o as_o great_a sin_n 182._o be_v not_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n but_o sin_n as_o most_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o fearful_a breach_n now_o these_o that_o be_v idolator_n the_o nation_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o idolatrous_a way_n and_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n worship_v a_o strange_a god_n though_o they_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v other_o nation_n as_o independent_a on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o of_o our_o paece_n liberty_n and_o life_n we_o have_v not_o jus_o over_o they_o nor_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o except_o god_n give_v we_o a_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n we_o may_v by_o war_n revenge_n injury_n do_v to_o man_n ergâ—_fw-la far_o more_o by_o war_n may_v we_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n that_o suppose_v some_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n over_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o come_v out_o against_o in_o war_n 2_o every_o just_a war_n be_v some_o way_n defensive_a in_o regard_n every_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o defend_v of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o society_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o a_o propulsion_n of_o violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intrinsical_v and_o of_o magistracy_n to_o hold_v off_o unjust_a violence_n by_o just_a and_o harmless_a violence_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o will_v still_o take_v the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la â—alus_fw-la semper_fw-la malus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la â—e_v that_o be_v once_o wicked_a be_v still_o presume_v to_o be_v wicked_a except_o his_o wickedness_n be_v restrain_v and_o to_o offend_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v unjust_a violence_n and_o unlawful_a war_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n and_o injure_a god_n and_o not_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v they_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o suppose_v they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o worship_n satan_n as_o some_o indian_n do_v and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la before_o man_n tribunal_n as_o we_o can_v make_v war_n against_o they_o till_o we_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o positive_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o that_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o invade_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o by_o demand_n of_o reparation_n make_v to_o they_o quick_o silence_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o if_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v go_v on_o contumatious_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o reproach_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v we_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n for_o religion_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o strong_a a_o jus_o and_o authority_n over_o oppressor_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o innocent_a violence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o true_a religion_n on_o idolator_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n except_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v their_o false_a way_n upon_o we_o and_o injure_v our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o people_n never_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o law_n that_o have_v enact_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n those_o that_o never_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o nation_n except_o they_o first_o subdue_v they_o in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v educate_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o subdue_a people_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v law_n on_o themselves_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o they_o can_v make_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o war_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o war_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n that_o make_v peâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hittite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibe_v on_o all_o other_z they_o take_v in_o battle_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o those_o that_o they_o subdue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deny_v they_o harmless_a passage_n through_o their_o land_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a writer_n as_o masius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n say_v lapide_fw-la if_o the_o canaanites_n will_v have_v seek_v peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v they_o josh_n but_o the_o text_n calvin_n and_o famous_a papist_n as_o cajetanus_n swarez_n gamachaâ—s_n and_o augustine_n before_o they_o 32._o say_v plain_o israel_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o israel_n but_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o canaanite_n libertine_n say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o and_o not_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v we_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o obtrude_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o upon_o papist_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o irish_a murderer_n war_n who_o excercise_n extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o person_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o oppress_a people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n seem_v hard_a when_o these_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o vicinity_n to_o a_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o they_o may_v infect_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o national_n covenant_n and_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n may_v just_o have_v avenge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o name_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o attempt_v war_n against_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a because_o they_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a
religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o joshua_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o achan_n do_v verse_n 20_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o say_v he_o on_o verse_n corruptelas_fw-la 12._o the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n ought_v by_o this_o place_n manifest_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o man_n much_o more_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o manifest_a idolatry_n of_o many_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n for_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o one_o altar_n leviticus_n 17._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 27._o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n say_v diodat_n cor._n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o geneva_n note_n approve_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n to_o this_o accord_n also_o 22._o asvatablus_n cajetanus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o commend_v this_o zeal_n and_o say_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v but_o on_o state_n and_o one_o church_n 19_o and_o tostatus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n annotation_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o deut._n 13._o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o council_n whither_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n but_o they_o consult_v touch_v the_o manner_n so_o agree_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 22._o so_o masius_n â—â—_o so_o sorrarius_n lyra_n say_v war_n shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n especial_o against_o friend_n therefore_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n menochius_fw-la out_o of_o zeal_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o not_o to_o make_v destructive_a war_n against_o they_o and_o ferus_fw-la they_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o two_o tribe_n obey_v not_o armis_fw-la dicernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decide_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n will_v god_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o we_o innumera_fw-la and_o we_o see_v not_o one_o altar_n erect_v but_o a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a altar_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o confederate_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n they_o become_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v challenge_v any_o part_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contumacious_o resist_v they_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n lest_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a confederate_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a except_o that_o that_o war_n for_o the_o new_a altar_n be_v undertake_v upon_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a warrant_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o new_a altar_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o religious_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a religion_n once_o deliver_v by_o god_n then_o if_o the_o three_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n once_o swear_v after_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n the_o question_n remain_v what_o shall_v the_o state_n and_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o be_v indifferent_a beholder_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o apostate_n 3._o swarez_n and_o other_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o not_o apostate_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compel_v such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v without_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a prince_n may_v deny_v to_o infidel_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o bound_n see_v weemes_n vo_z 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n cap._n 15._o and_o subject_n may_v be_v compel_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n not_o to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n with_o manifest_o profess_a impiety_n donatistas_fw-la for_o if_o asa_n make_v a_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n alexandria_n if_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o judaical_a than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o nursefather_n esai_n 49._o 23._o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v any_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o to_o rebuke_v any_o for_o blasphemy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n but_o nurse-fathers_n and_o civil_a tutor_n must_v do_v something_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o error_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a close_v the_o temple_n of_o heathen_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v be_v abolish_v as_o euschius_n say_v see_v also_o ruffinus_n jovianus_n and_o nicephorus_n justinian_n make_v many_o law_n against_o idolator_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v pardon_v arrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o nicen_n faith_n and_o he_o swear_v but_o dissemble_v so_o socrates_n then_o arrius_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o emperor_n so_o timotheus_n coloâ—_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anastius_n first_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutyâ—hen_o and_o curse_v such_o as_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n curse_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o theod._n anagnostes_n petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o zonon_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutichen_n then_o again_o orthodox_n a_o little_a after_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o he_o reject_v that_o counsel_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n 13._o therefore_o evagrius_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o timeserver_n ergo_fw-la such_o heretic_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a as_o arminian_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o ratify_a church_n constitution_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o for_o gather_v counsel_n which_o prove_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n over_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n constantius_n i_o grant_v make_v a_o law_n that_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v ut_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la errant_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n pacis_fw-la est_fw-la quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constan_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n grotian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o have_v much_o adâ—_n in_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n
our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v drink_v the_o same_o cup._n hence_o he_o cit_v to_o no_o purpose_n scripture_n but_o two_o and_o forty_o in_o number_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n disciple_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d disallow_v all_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v a_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o be_v ever_o hew_v out_o and_o square_v as_o member_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n contrâ—riorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v persecute_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o for_o though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v persecute_v likewise_o yet_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o persecute_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o which_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o but_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a it_o have_v much_o need_n for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n unto_o this_o evidence_n of_o reason_n let_v i_o add_v a_o scripture_n proof_n viz._n we_o brethren_n true_a christian_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o yet_o since_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o however_o these_o ishmalite_n be_v powerful_a prosperous_a prevail_v against_o we_o and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v our-selve_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o despise_a and_o poor_a rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doom_n and_o we_o 51._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n câ—st_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o 30_o 31._o so_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o heedless_a quaerist_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a ulciscantur_fw-la or_o because_o he_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o burn_v the_o martyr_n for_o differ_v from_o her_o establish_a religion_n answ_n 1._o the_o man_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n cit_v matth._n 5._o 39_o 40._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheâ—k_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o volkelius_n a_o errand_n socinian_n cry_v down_o law_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o revenge_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a nay_o sâ—ith_o he_o what_o heavenly_a ravish_v and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o scripture_n mean_v mat._n 39_o 40._o 41_o 42._o as_o if_o none_o be_v heavenly_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o volkelius_n chellius_n socinus_n and_o other_o socinian_o and_o anabaptisâ—s_n i_o answer_v socinus_n and_o volkelius_n be_v these_o bless_a spirit_n that_o can_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tender_a lettuce_n for_o your_o lip_n but_o see_v your_o socinian_n dream_n and_o they_o refute_v by_o poliander_n and_o joan._n peltius_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_o contradict_v moses_n law_n nor_o refute_v moses_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o false_a gloss_n which_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v on_o moses_n law_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o say_v it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n but_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o unlucky_a elder_n and_o father_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o these_o wretched_a doctor_n and_o their_o son_n say_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o 9_o because_o love_v of_o our_o enemy_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v prov._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 35._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 9_o 6._o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 52._o 2._o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 20._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o say_v not_o except_o it_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n condemn_v unjust_a anger_n so_o be_v it_o condemn_v aâ—_n murder_n and_o accurse_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 49_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 28._o 9_o daniel_n 3._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 16._o gen._n 27._o 45._o est_fw-la 1._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 1._o prov._n 19_o 11._o c._n 27._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 4._o esa_n 7._o 4._o amos_n 1._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o prov._n 14._o 17._o c._n 29._o 22._o c._n 21._o 19_o c._n 22._o 24._o and_o forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n before_o christ_n have_v that_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o rash_a and_o sinful_a anger_n be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o more_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o heartlu_v prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 1._o job_n 31._o 1._o jer._n 5._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16._o job_n 31._o 9_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n condemn_v it_o 3._o christ_n refute_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o he_o fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n oppose_v his_o new_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o velkelius_n say_v he_o must_v utter_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o substitute_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o libertine_n as_o joh._n baptist_n here_o will_v have_v heresy_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o punish_v of_o false_a prophesy_v command_v there_o but_o heresy_n must_v be_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a teach_n in_o the_o old_a be_v to_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a say_v baptist_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a prophesy_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sectary_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n antmomianisme_n popery_n idolatry_n butcher_v of_o child_n to_o god_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n parent_n have_v do_v and_o for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o for_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hymeneus_n do_v for_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o these_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v joh._n baptist_n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v mr._n baptist_n prove_v christ_n foretell_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n sense_n that_o these_o apostle_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o now_o be_v must_v look_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n all_o the_o
new_a blasphemy_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o england_n be_v all_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o monstrous_a heresy_n must_v they_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o must_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n then_o sure_o a_o erroneous_a and_o a_o blaspheme_a conscience_n must_v be_v righteousness_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n 11._o for_o these_o libertine_n say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n teach_v blasphemy_n popery_n murder_v of_o saint_n for_o conscience_n so_o baptist_n so_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n so_o ancient_a bound_n 1647._o 3._o if_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o none_o but_o they_o than_o these_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v only_o persecute_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n persecution_n and_o write_v and_o petition_v against_o persecution_n and_o total_o disclaim_v it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n against_o who_o most_o severe_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v make_v which_o to_o m._n baptist_n be_v direful_a persecution_n and_o yet_o they_o total_o disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o always_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o germany_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o familist_n and_o most_o rigid_a anabaptist_n in_o new_a england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o vile_a sect_n anabaptist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a england_n yea_o we_o may_v suppose_v all_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a sect_n live_v where_o there_o be_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o only_a one_o true_a religion_n to_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o total_a disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o wretched_a heretic_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o this_o monopolize_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o only_a sectary_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v total_o disclaim_v persecution_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a not_o and_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v exclude_v the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o fundamental_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o vile_a heretic_n live_v hold_v this_o one_o article_n of_o baptist_n faith_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o this_o opinion_n shall_v unite_v man_n and_o society_n formal_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o libertine_n say_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v all_o these_o name_v calvinist_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o new_a england_n all_o the_o ancient_a brownist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o all_o disclaim_v toleration_n and_o licence_n of_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n yea_o and_o since_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o atheistical_a all_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o necessary_o damn_v because_o be_v profess_v persecutor_n and_o total_o disclaim_v toleration_n they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o baptist_n such_o as_o have_v no_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinitâ—_n mercy_n and_o dispensation_n convert_v they_o to_o such_o libertinism_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o square_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la eudem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la 5._o form_n a_o argument_n mr._n baptist_n from_o your_o two_o scripture_n if_o to_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o to_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n that_o be_v for_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o article_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o so_o we_o yield_v all_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o toleration_n but_o much_o against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v judaisme_n turkism_n arianism_n papism_n familisme_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a way_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o baptist_n be_v no_o wise_a a_o note_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o do_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o thirteen_o consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o isaac_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ishmael_n for_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o baptist_n make_v isaac_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n for_o his_o conscience_n which_o yet_o baptist_n can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o heretical_a conscience_n of_o isaac_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v baptist_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o ishmâ—â—l_n isaac_n be_v a_o heretic_n answ_n punish_v how_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o â—e_a heretic_n or_o because_o isaac_n and_o saint_n be_v heretic_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conception_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o just_o a_o murderer_n because_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n so_o be_v the_o heretic_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o convict_v that_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n for_o we_o never_o make_v the_o magistrate_n thought_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o our_o conception_n only_o for_o our_o conception_n must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o formal_a ground_n of_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o our_o society_n and_o avoid_v of_o he_o but_o we_o avoid_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o himself_o nor_o exhort_v peter_n any_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o for_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n that_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o suffer_v direct_o for_o only_a religion_n true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o exclude_v it_o not_o but_o say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o ill-doer_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v as_o elimas_n suffer_v blindness_n for_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o labour_n for_o libertine_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n who_o suffer_v as_o ill-doer_n do_v yet_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o illuminate_v conscience_n elimas_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n however_o to_o suffer_v here_o as_o a_o well_o doer_n by_o baptist_n way_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o heretical_a conscience_n defend_v and_o teach_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o so_o such_o a_o well-doer_n if_o blasphemous_o unsound_a be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o stab_v as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o lord_n
warrant_v christ_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o libertine_n it_o be_v no_o murder_n nor_o be_v it_o punishable_a at_o all_o because_o the_o father_n may_v yea_o &_o lawful_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o conscience_n whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_a or_o bloody_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o bloodshed_n by_o their_o way_n for_o mere_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o malignancy_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o child_n he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o maker_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n life_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o conscience_n do_v natural_o and_o as_o under_o no_o law_n simple_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o like_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o abraham_n will_v have_v grateful_o perform_v unto_o god_n if_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o again_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o this_o answer_n presuppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o father_n to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o may_v stimulate_v and_o command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o erroneous_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o invincible_o hold_v as_o socinian_o familist_n papist_n believe_v purgatory_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o libertine_n again_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a malignancy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o naticide_n or_o son-sacrificing_a but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n law_n forbid_v to_o kill_v now_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n yea_o to_o god_n as_o they_o think_v strong_o yea_o invincible_o believe_v god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o such_o bodily_a service_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jer._n 7._o 31._o jer._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o this_o be_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o take_v the_o word_n invincible_a in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n libertine_n grant_v for_o in_o our_o condemn_v son-sacrificing_a they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o the_o understanding_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v restrain_v say_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 13._o n._n 6._o and_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o will_v say_v he_o ibid._n n._n 7._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o n._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o ought_v unpunishable_o so_o to_o do_v last_o doctor_n taylor_n yield_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v that_o certain_a know_a idolater_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o gross_a that_o strong_o delude_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v invincible_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o act_v ergo_fw-la some_o be_v just_o punishable_a for_o their_o mere_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n preach_v treason_n say_v he_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o excuse_v if_o a_o man_n preach_v murder_n and_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fable_n how_o can_v his_o opinion_n excuse_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o not_o all_o sin_n chap._n xxviii_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v doctor_n taylor_n object_n from_o the_o arminian_n he_o that_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n 5._o do_v arm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v himself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v say_v every_o side_n must_v take_v their_o venture_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o shambles_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n they_o do_v no_o more_o arm_n heretic_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o than_o they_o arm_v murderer_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o no_o law_n of_o conscience_n teach_v that_o a_o seducer_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v mansacrifice_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o sin_n and_o pervert_v other_o 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o which_o two_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v since_o it_o be_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n if_o you_o argue_v what_o heretic_n do_v unjust_o they_o persecute_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o persecution_n among_o false_a religion_n its_o true_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o shambles_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o if_o you_o argue_v what_o christian_a orthodox_n magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o punish_v only_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o just_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o those_o of_o false_a religion_n reciprocal_o against_o themselves_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n those_o that_o be_v just_a magistrate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o pirate_n robber_n 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o nation_n do_v they_o therefore_o just_o arm_v all_o pirate_n and_o robber_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n i_o think_v not_o obj._n 146._o 2._o where_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o messenger_n charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o establish_v by_o his_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z worship_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n indeed_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n spiritual_a kiss_v the_o son_n o_o ruler_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o christ_n psal_n 72._o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o violence_n 2._o the_o beast_n get_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o bear_v down_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n of_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o act_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o where_o read_v mr._n williams_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o wolf_n boar_n lion_n fox_n serve_v your_o conscience_n o_o beast_n in_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o nursefather_n grant_v you_o liberty_n to_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n 3_o artaxerxes_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v how_o then_o can_v be_v judge_v it_o 2._o in_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n what_o law_n have_v nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaâ—erxes_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o charge_v with_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o govern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 148._o answ_n that_o be_v their_o error_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o ratify_v it_o 2._o those_o prince_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n in_o those_o law_n no_o matter_n what_o conscience_n renew_v or_o not_o renew_v put_v they_o on_o to_o act_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lawful_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v vitiate_v the_o work_n and_o put_v they_o a_o work_v to_o act_v lawful_o in_o the_o duty_n saul_n as_o king_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v his_o people_n and_o that_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o god_n know_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n 3._o this_o ignorant_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o a_o magistraticall_a act_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o we_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o spiritual_a render_v not_o his_o power_n spiritual_a as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a confederacy_n with_o satan_n in_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o sodomy_n flow_v from_o god_n judicial_a deliver_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n i._n 28._o and_o yet_o the_o mastrate_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o be_v this_o argument_n
all_o the_o blood_n and_o oppression_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v heresy_n must_v be_v our_o saviour_n say_v more_o of_o offence_n and_o sin_n in_o general_a matth._n 18._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n say_v more_o chap._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a scandal_n shall_v come_v and_o its_o impossible_a but_o scandal_n must_v fall_v out_o than_o all_o the_o murder_n parricide_n sorcery_n rapine_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v a_o woe_n befalling_a the_o world_n fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a work_a decree_n yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 28._o but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o bloody_a and_o atrocious_a 2._o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o question_n a_o grief_n to_o paul_n minister_n when_o he_o so_o pathetical_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o remove_v his_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heresy_n no_o question_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n in_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_n nor_o see_v we_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n in_o many_o sundry_a fantastic_a opinion_n teach_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o spot_a and_o break_a glass_n 20._o and_o he_o may_v say_v variety_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v heresy_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n gangrene_n lie_v delusion_n corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n perverse_a dispute_v deceit_n perverse_a thing_n dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n false_a dream_n vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n 20._o false_a burden_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o so_o these_o windmill_n and_o midnight_n fancy_n be_v the_o brat_n and_o the_o dunghill_n conception_n of_o man_n corrupt_a head_n and_o heart_n 30._o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 32._o 2._o 6._o deut._n 4._o 6_o psal_n 37._o 30._o and_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n 1._o but_o nothing_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n formal_o 14._o be_v themselves_o mere_a fool_n tenet_n object_n 15._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o judge_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n have_v original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v she_o answ_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n by_o the_o sword_n church_n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o church_n governor_n far_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n procure_v civil_a peace_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o assembly_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n spiritual_a officer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n free_a election_n to_o employ_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o civil_a use_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a external_a and_o corporal_a sheild_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o man_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o choose_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o external_a peace_n then_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o people_n as_o christian_a man_n choose_v minister_n who_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o choose_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wife_n choose_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o govern_v the_o family_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o headship_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n over_o themselves_o by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o choose_v nor_o do_v a_o army_n in_o choose_v a_o captain_n general_n over_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v exercise_n any_o act_n of_o a_o captain_n gerall_n over_o themselves_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o people_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a man_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a directory_n to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o society_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 96_o 105_o 130._o ps_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a ruler_n who_o may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o heathen_n choose_v any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n but_o godly_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o such_o king_n as_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n deut._n 11._o c._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o exod._n 18._o 21._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o vaticanus_n reply_v to_o calvin_n theft_n rapine_n and_o adulteriâ—e_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o make_v they_o godly_a as_o we_o say_v and_o calvin_n say_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n for_o where_o do_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v seducer_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conquer_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n calvin_n say_v the_o just_a contrary_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la utque_fw-la vi_fw-la armatâ_fw-la erectum_fw-la ab_fw-la initi_fw-la suisse_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la armorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la stare_n evangelii_n enim_fw-la pradicatione_fw-la regnare_fw-la christum_fw-la oportet_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la quo_fw-la illustrior_fw-la esset_fw-la vocis_fw-la sua_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nudes_fw-la &_o inorme_v misit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la destitui_fw-la velvet_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potantiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la faere_fw-la mundum_fw-la habere_fw-la infestum_fw-la ut_fw-la calestem_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n victoriam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la obj._n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o heretic_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o sound_a faith_n answ_n gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v the_o same_o to_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n answer_v because_o emperor_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o help_n obj._n 17._o but_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o directory_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n etc._n how_o then_o can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o not_o follow_v the_o directory_n answ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n preach_v read_v praise_v of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o worship_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v compel_v though_o to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v order_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n
1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o explain_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o procure_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n rev._n the_o ten_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v the_o where_o and_o burn_v her_o flesh_n for_o her_o idolatry_n extraordinary_a punish_v of_o heretic_n no_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v argue_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v they_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n a_o speculative_a conscience_n no_o more_o free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o a_o practical_a conscience_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o compulsory_a as_o the_o sword_n remonstrantes_n apo._n 24._o fol._n 278._o noâ—_n dâ—â—â—â—teor_fw-la parabolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la zizaniâ—s_fw-la de_fw-la beretici_fw-la non_fw-la directe_v agere_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o the_o paâ—â—ble_a of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o due_a of_o the_o guilty_a through_o mistake_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n calvinus_n in_o math._n 13._o non_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la rigâ—rem_fw-la cessare_fw-la subâ—â—_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o sour_a most_o distinct_a parable_n in_o matter_n and_o scope_n let_v they_o grow_v not_o expon_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o tare_n heresy_n may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o pluck_v up_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n what_o by_o the_o wheat_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parable_n must_v be_v not_o expound_v nor_o the_o time_n exact_o search_v into_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v first_o sow_v how_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o how_o god_n 〈◊〉_d now_o no_o less_o sâ—uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o â—aw_v and_o a_o city_n that_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v a_o false_a prophet_n against_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o same_o way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o that_o the_o typâ—calnesse_n be_v remove_v what_o let_v they_o grow_v import_v how_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v permissive_a providence_n wherein_o evil_n of_o sin_n fall_v out_o christ_n must_v mean_v by_o tare_n and_o wheat_n person_n not_o doctrine_n good_a and_o ill_a minus_n celsus_n whether_o false_a teacher_n if_o they_o repent_v must_v be_v spare_v or_o because_o they_o may_v repent_v minus_n celsus_n â—o_o 53._o zizania_fw-la trâ—â—ico_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a sed_fw-la prosunt_fw-la augustin_n omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d auâ—dco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la bone_fw-la exâ—erceatur_fw-la minâ—â—_n celsus_n de_fw-fr hereticcus_fw-la â—ocrecudis_fw-la 24._o remonstrante_v beâ—gâ—ci_n apol._n c._n 24._o p._n 279._o the_o not_o burn_v of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o sword_n how_o sâ—re_v we_o may_v compel_v other_o nation_n or_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v of_o we_o to_o the_o religious_a observance_n thereof_o ancient_a bond_n c._n 10._o sect_n 3._o p._n 67._o 68_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o equivocation_n of_o sectary_n in_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ancient_a bond_n p._n 68_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a bond_n a_o ignorant_a prevoricator_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o moral_a compel_v of_o heretic_n and_o refute_v of_o falseâ—teachers_n by_o the_o woâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unlawful_a as_o compulsion_n â—y_a the_o swâ—rd_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n â—6_n 69._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o magistrate_n can_v send_v minister_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o complâ—sory_a way_n p._n 〈…〉_z how_o independent_o be_v ensnare_v by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lie_a author_n say_v pag._n 70_o 71._o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o with_o tongâ—â—_n pen_n sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n so_o remoâ—strantes_v in_o vindiciâ—s_n apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 135_o 136._o nominem_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la this_o author_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptaâ—it_fw-la â—uramentum_fw-la tenâ—ri_fw-la illo_fw-la diutius_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la â—â—ge_fw-la quaâ—enus_fw-la &_o quâ—ndin_fw-fr ipse_fw-la iâ—_n co_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sua_fw-la judica_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la â—erum_fw-la how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o return_v to_o the_o commiss_n of_o the_o gen._n assemb_v of_o scotland_n a_o 1642._o p._n 5._o return_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o the_o com._n p._n â—_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1644._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o national_n covenant_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n invite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o parliam_fw-la declaration_n from_o the_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n by_o mr_o â—ickriâ—_n 1642._o petition_v to_o the_o king_n 1643._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o come_v into_o england_n in_o their_o second_o expedition_n to_o join_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n treaty_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n ordinance_n of_o both_o house_n 1643._o die_fw-la lunae_fw-la 13._o septem_fw-la approved_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westmin_n 64_o septem_fw-la 15._o mr._n philip_n nye_n his_o exhortation_n before_o he_o read_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o assembly_n aâ—no_fw-la 1643._o decâ—_n 25._o at_o margaret_n church_n m_o nye_n p._n 20._o return_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1642._o ordinance_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o a_o 1643._o feb._n 2._o ordinance_n of_o parlam_n 1643._o feb._n 9_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n a_o no._n 1643._o p._n 15._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o declaration_n to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n aug._n 1642._o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o belgik_n french_a helvetian_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n a_o 1644._o we_o endeavour_v make_v the_o word_n our_o rule_n the_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o uniformity_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n decla_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o kenton_n remon_n of_o the_o parl._n decla_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n â—642_n nov_n 7_o parliament_n decla_n give_v by_o their_o commissio_fw-la aug._n 1643._o commission_n paper_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o state_n in_o scotland_n ord._n of_o parl._n 1644_o jâ—n_n 3_o salâ—m_fw-la spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 287._o 292._o 243_o 244._o del_fw-it ser_fw-mi before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 7_o 8._o 19_o 22._o ordin_n 1645_o octo._n 20._o ordina_fw-la 1645_o march_n 14._o and_o a_o ord._n 1646_o aug._n 28._o ordinance_n of_o parl._n 1645_o march_n 14._o ordinance_n of_o parl._n 1645._o nou._n 9_o proposition_n of_o peace_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o newcastle_n a_o 1646_o july_n 15._o and_o now_o again_o 1647_o sep._n ordinan_n 1646_o feb_n 4._o ordinance_n 1646._o feb._n 4._o ordinance_n 1647._o maâ—_n 1_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1646._o april_n 18._o declaration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1643._o return_v to_o the_o commiss_n of_o the_o gen._n assem_fw-la p._n 4._o declaration_n after_o the_o battle_n at_o kenton_n declaration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n a_o 1643_o return_v from_o the_o parl._n to_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n 1643._o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 20._o s_o 4._o c._n 23._o s_o 4._o mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o calvin_n censure_v both_o gamaliel_n and_o john_n goodwin_n come_v in_o act_n 5._o 34._o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la omnino_fw-la rite_n expendat_fw-la indigna_fw-es est_fw-la homine_fw-la prudente_fw-la sententia_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la scio_fw-la qâ—â—dem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la oraculo_fw-la sc_fw-la eos_fw-la anabaptistas_n perpâ—ram_fw-la judicare_fw-la vel_fw-la hinc_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v pateâ—_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la paenis_fw-la nec_fw-la amplius_fw-la ullum_fw-la maleficium_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la verè_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ullis_fw-la consilus_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la minus_fw-la fiâ—mum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la consistat_fw-la sed_fw-la hinc_fw-la perperam_fw-la colligitur_fw-la cessandum_fw-la
potius_fw-la videndum_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandet_fw-la vult_fw-la autem_fw-la maleficia_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coerceri_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la instituit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la eosque_fw-la glâ—dio_fw-la armavit_fw-la rom._n 13._o piscator_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—â—ones_fw-gr humano_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o audacia_fw-la 〈…〉_z dissolve_v untur_fw-la â—â—men_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la operum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la alas_o conpescant_n &_o prohibean_n &_o hujusmodi_fw-la novatores_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la puniant_fw-la puniant_fw-la gualther_n dubius_n &_o ambigus_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la apparet_fw-la long_o igitur_fw-la alia_fw-la illorum_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—ritates_fw-la vera_fw-la cognition_n illuminati_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la extirpare_fw-la debent_fw-la vaticanus_n cit_v bullinger_n a_o contrary_a to_o calvin_n in_o gamaliel_n argue_v but_o both_o commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o gamaliel_n â—ut_fw-la bullinger_n say_v adversus_fw-la anab._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o nil_fw-la adeo_fw-la iniquum_fw-la &_o injustum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la perficietur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sponte_fw-la cessabit_fw-la gamaliels_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n reader_n all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topic_a scepticism_n to_o all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n gamaliels_n argument_n do_v coâ—cluâ—â—_n that_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v â—y_a argument_n and_o scripture_n aâ—y_v blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n immediate_a 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o 〈…〉_z burn_a 〈…〉_z from_o 〈…〉_z lu._n 9_o 〈…〉_z ambroâ—â—us_n 〈…〉_z tibi_fw-la clement_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z samaritani_n a_o quibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z crediderunt_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la in_o locu_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicus_n sermo_fw-la haberet_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la jussetit_fw-la frustra_fw-la dicunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la discendaâ—_n the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 9_o much_o different_a swarez_n come_v de_fw-fr virt_n theo._n disp_n 18._o sect_n â—_o nu_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n or_o a_o necessity_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n â—_o p._n 10._o n._n 12._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 29._o p._n 63_o 64._o m._n s._n on_o john_n goodwin_n to_o 2._o 5_o p._n 1._o ancient_a bound_n 5._o p._n 24._o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_n to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v â—o_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n sâ—cinius_n defence_n verae_fw-la scent_n de_fw-fr magist_n polit_fw-la adver_n jac._n pal._n bar_n 2._o so_o 233._o 235._o sed_fw-la negant_fw-la raccovienses_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n effe_n velit_fw-la humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la posse_fw-la sive_fw-la privatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o foe_n 288._o christianus_n judex_n in_o sententia_fw-la ferenda_fw-la christianae_n aequitatis_fw-la &_o clementiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obliturus_fw-la ostorodiâ—s_n inst_n rol._n c._n 28._o praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la non_fw-la permittunt_fw-la ulli_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la amore_fw-la vitam_fw-la â—malcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantz_n dis_fw-fr 6_o the_o â—on-oper_a nec_fw-la christus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la homicidas_fw-la morte_fw-la plectere_fw-la disp_v 6._o the_o reb_n c_o v_o semper_fw-la magistratus_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la legum_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la catech_v raccoviensis_fw-la de_fw-fr proph_n mun._n chi._n c._n 2_o foe_n 136_o somâ—_n defen_v vet_n send_v de_fw-fr magist_n poht._fw-la li._n 1._o foe_n 13._o smaltius_fw-la disp_n 6_o dereb_n eiv_o d._n stewart_n his_o 2_o part_n in_o answ_n to_o m._n goodwin_n p._n 182._o censur_n professores_fw-la leiden_a 2._o 24._o sec_fw-la ult_n p._n 321._o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o lovingly_z ch_z â—rrished_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n be_v 42_o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20._o help_v the_o adversary_n christ_n meekness_n not_o inceâ—sistent_a with_o his_o justice_n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 6_o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bound_n c._n 5._o p._n 24._o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v only_o find_v the_o outward_a man_n c._n etc._n etc._n 1._o &_o p._n â—54_n 156._o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n profess_v lâ—id_n in_o synâ—p_n pair_n theo._n disp_n 40._o gamachaeus_n in_o 12._o q._n 101._o c._n 7._o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n thomas_n 22._o q._n 104._o art_n 2._o swarez_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la p._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 2._o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 8_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 8._o irenaeus_n l_o 1._o c._n 26._o augus_n de_fw-es she_o 9_o soto_n de_fw-mi insi_v &_o jurae_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 5._o aquinas_n 12_o q._n 9_o be_v 5._o medina_n 12._o q._n 13._o be_v 3._o q_o 100_o be_v 1._o valentia_n 22._o this_o 7._o q_o 7_o punc_fw-la 2._o gamacheus_n 12._o 104._o c._n 2._o conink_v de_fw-fr acti_fw-la supeâ—n_fw-fr this_fw-mi 10._o dub_v 12._o no._n 182._o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n mâ—sius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n in_o josh_n cajetaâ—us_o in_o josh_n c._n 11_o v._n 2d_o swarez_n de_fw-fr uâ—r_fw-fr theo._n disp_n 18._o sect_n 4._o n._n 3._o gamâ—chaeus_n in_o 12_o q._n â—o_o the_o infid_v q._n 32._o augustinus_n q_o 4â—_n in_o num_fw-la &_o in_o john_n q_o 3_o 10_o two_o kingdom_n become_v 〈…〉_z a_o religious_a coâ—â—nant_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o brâ—â—ch_n the_o new_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 2_o tribe_n â—â—â—_o the_o half_a 〈◊〉_d jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o war_n calvin_n comment_n in_o josh_n 22_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la sancto_fw-la zelo_fw-la excanduerint_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la daâ—as_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ—_n cuique_fw-la vocatione_n &_o officio_fw-la viriliter_fw-la &_o constant_a asserere_fw-la studet_fw-la purum_fw-la religionis_fw-la statum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la calvin_n ratiocinantur_fw-la a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o cor._n english_a divine_v annot_n on_o josh_n 22._o diodatie_fw-mi on_o jos_n 22._o 19_o geneuâ—_n note_n dutch_a annotation_n vatâ—bâ—us_o a_o in_o josh_n 22._o cajetan_n come_v in_o josh_n 22._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la come_v in_o josh_n 22._o venerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dimicarent_fw-la contra_fw-la â—os_v quasi_fw-la apostatas_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la vide_fw-la hic_fw-la zâ—â—um_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la duodecem_fw-la tribus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la unamque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tostatus_n come_v 2._o in_o josh_n c._n 22._o q._n 10._o necessitas_fw-la autem_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la tribus_fw-la incumbebat_fw-la lex_fw-la deut._n 13._o id_fw-la jubebat_fw-la consilium_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n come_v in_o josh_n 22._o masius_n in_o josh_n in_o loc_n seâ—rar_fw-it in_o loc_n nicho._n the_o lyra_n menochius_fw-la annoâ—_n in_o josh_n 22._o v._n 13._o ferâ—s_n in_o declama_fw-la in_o josh_n c._n â—â—_o utinam_fw-la talis_fw-la zelus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n erectum_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la innumera_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la the_o this_fw-mi 18._o sect_n 3._o augus_n epist_n 166._o ad_fw-la donatistas_fw-la constantinus_n prio_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n severissimam_fw-la legem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hanc_fw-la imitati_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la talia_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la succedens_fw-la julianus_n deserâ—or_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o inimicus_fw-la supplicantibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la rogatiano_n &_o pontio_n libertatem_fw-la perditionis_fw-la partis_fw-la donati_fw-la permisit_fw-la denique_fw-la â—eddidit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la hereticis_fw-la quando_fw-la templum_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la putans_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la invideret_fw-la
&_o sacrilegas_fw-la diffensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permittereâ—_n deinde_fw-la valentinianus_n legite_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la jufferit_fw-la ind_n gratianus_n &_o theodosius_n legite_fw-la quando_fw-la vultis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la constituerint_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la filiis_fw-la theodosiâ—_n miramini_fw-la quasi_fw-la allud_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la sequi_fw-la debuerint_fw-la quam_fw-la constantini_n judicium_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la christianos_n imperatores_fw-la â—â—â—issiâ—â—_n custoditum_fw-la christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la coâ—stan_n c._n 43_o 44._o &_o l._n 4_o c._n 13._o ruffinus_n histâ—r_n p._n 1._o c._n 19_o jovian_a l._n 10._o c._n 39_o nicephor_n l._n 8._o c._n 33._o ruffinus_n c._n 22._o 25_o 26._o nicephor_n l._n 12._o c._n 25._o socrates_n l._n 1._o â—_o 26._o theodoâ—us_n anagnostes_n collect_v l._n 2._o the_o unconstancy_n of_o timotheus_n coton_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o petr._n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n evagrâ—â—l_n 13._o c_o 13._o picâ—s_v mirandula_n in_o apoloq_fw-la q._n 8._o nemo_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la ita_fw-la opinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la opinari_fw-la posset_n quia_fw-la ita_fw-la vult_fw-la opinare_fw-la edictum_fw-la valentiniani_n &_o martiani_fw-la lex_fw-la 8._o quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la heret_fw-la ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la coerecantur_fw-la qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverinâ—_n pametius_n c._n 18._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendis_fw-la augustinus_n epis_n 50._o ad_fw-la boniâ—â—â—_n occidunt_fw-la animas_fw-la affligantur_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la senipeternas_fw-la mortes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o temporales_fw-la se_fw-la perpeti_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmenâ—ani_fw-la c._n 10._o m_o actinius_n de_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr râ—p_n eccles_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o augustin_n con_fw-mi crescom_fw-la gra._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o desid_n &_o operib_n 148._o 159_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la epist_n 150._o as_o constantine_n gâ—ve_v out_o severe_a lâ—ws_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o augustin_n epâ—_n 166_o add_v donatistas_n god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n moral_o oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v thâ—â—_n hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n english_a divine_v â—n_v on_o job_n 31._o ver_fw-la 11._o pagninus_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercerus_n ibid._n lxx_o chaldaica_n paraphras_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hâ—eron_n transl_n job_n 31._o v_o 11._o hieron_n trans_fw-la exod_n 21._o 22._o biblia_fw-la parisienâ—_n &_o compluten_v lxx_o syraica_n versio_fw-la samaritan_n vatab._n job_n 31._o junius_n job_n 31._o piscator_fw-la ibid._n pineda_n come_v in_o job_n 31._o 28._o sanctius_n in_o job_n 31._o v_o 1â—_n jer._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_a sect_n 14_o p._n 206_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep._n fâ—cles_n l_o 8._o c._n 8._o which_o book_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n tailors_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_a sect_n 14._o p._n 207._o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n taylor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_a sect_n 13._o p._n 13._o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n inferiâ—â—_n most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impâ—e_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spernere_fw-la contenâ—â—â—re_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n if_o heresy_n be_v innocency_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o reward_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducer_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 125._o p._n 214._o what_o master_n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mr._n william_n misinterpreteth_a the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n guliâ—l_n parisâ—ensts_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n because_o tare_n may_v become_v wheat_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wheat_n may_v become_v tare_n then_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v let_v a_o few_o wolf_n continual_o eat_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n because_o god_n happy_o shall_v make_v these_o wolf_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o let_v some_o fewâ—_n burn_v torch_n devour_v and_o consume_v the_o wood_n because_o god_n may_v make_v these_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o let_v some_o few_o leper_n who_o continual_o infect_v most_o contagious_o remain_v among_o whole_a people_n because_o god_n may_v save_v they_o calvin_n advers._fw-la servetum_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v precise_o press_v all_o magistrate_n must_v be_v interdict_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n choker_n in_o parenes_n the_o parable_n speak_v not_o of_o â—udges_n â—eza_fw-mi nor_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v till_o the_o last_o day_n chrysosâ—_n hom_n 47._o on_o matth._n dissipate_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o kill_v they_o not_o jaco_n acontius_n by_o the_o wheat_n be_v mean_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o tare_n the_o ungodly_a if_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a must_v be_v â—â—â—ered_v to_o grow_v all_o magistracy_n and_o authority_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v abolish_v jacobus_n simanca_n tare_n be_v all_o wicked_a man_n than_o no_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v punish_v most_o absurd_a gaâ—acheus_n if_o real_a danger_n be_v imminent_a the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v abstain_v from_o discipline_n and_o the_o parable_n say_v 〈…〉_z so_o suarez_n tannerus_n lest_o you_o pluck_v up_o &_o c._n â—ee_n give_v a_o just_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o permit_v of_o evil_a azorius_fw-la by_o tare_n heretic_n be_v not_o understand_v accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysost_n augustine_n hieromâ—_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v nor_o can_v or_o ought_v all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o what_o peace_n christian_n can_v have_v in_o toleration_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n nor_o any_o ground_n of_o repeal_n judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_n peace_n under_o many_o religion_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 24._o p._n 268_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 24._o p._n 2â—9_n bullingeâ—_n adver_o anabap._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 3._o p._n 19_o 20._o ancient_a bound_n scripturall_a persecution_n be_v only_o for_o truth_n asser_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecute_v by_o rebuke_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o libertine_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o handpersecution_n opeatus_n mel._n vitan_a l._n 3._o episcopos_fw-la gladio_fw-la linguae_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la fundentes_fw-la sanguinen_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la bullinger_n adver_o anabap._n l._n 5._o â—_o 8_o augus_n epist_n 50_o magis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la pâ—rsequebitur_fw-la satam_fw-la superbiâ—nâ—o_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la â—llam_fw-la saâ—a_fw-la coâ—â—cendo_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la domine_fw-la faciebat_fw-la injuriam_fw